that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
grace_n and_o spirit_n descend_v on_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n where_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o unccnceivable_a high_a degree_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o man_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o claim_v to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o conclusion_n when_o all_o god_n design_n with_o this_o world_n be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o of_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o burn_v down_o and_o then_o when_o by_o that_o fire_n probable_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o who_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o refine_v and_o fix_v as_o to_o become_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o animate_v they_o to_o re-enter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o mould_v as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a to_o give_v it_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v visible_o in_o some_o very_a conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n 9.26_o luk._n 9.26_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v vast_a number_n of_o these_o about_o he_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o righteous_a shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o mind_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n article_n v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o fathei_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n second_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o stand_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n stand_v sometime_o for_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a wind_n but_o more_o frequent_o it_o signify_v a_o secret_a impression_n make_v by_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a imagination_n the_o false_a pretence_n or_o the_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n without_o a_o true_a mission_n from_o god_n but_o when_o god_n make_v representation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n to_o any_o person_n or_o imprint_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o will_n on_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o such_o necessary_a character_n as_o give_v it_o proof_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o illapse_n from_o god_n as_o a_o breathe_v from_o he_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n holy_a ghost_n stand_v most_o common_o for_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v with_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o authority_n and_o utterance_n but_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o beside_o that_o first_o and_o great_a effusion_n several_a christian_n receive_v particular_a talent_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n those_o inward_a assistance_n by_o which_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 11.18_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o lu._n 11.18_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a inspiration_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o every_o christian_n portion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o by_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v one_o person_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o operation_n or_o whether_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o wonderful_a operation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o signify_v no_o person_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o long_a discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o john_n 14.16_o 26._o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n run_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n 13._o john_n 16._o â—_o 13._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o any_o key_n or_o rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o make_v he_o a_o person_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n or_o operation_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o administration_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o one_o spirit_n as_o their_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n distribute_v these_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o in_o different_a measure_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.30_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o of_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o language_n use_v concern_v a_o person_n not_o a_o quality_n all_o these_o say_v he_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o person_n so_o constant_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o critical_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n pursue_v that_o strain_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n they_o not_o only_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o union_n and_o love_n and_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
the_o word_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o teach_v or_o make_v of_o disciple_n that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n anoint_v of_o god_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o than_o they_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o to_o initiate_v they_o to_o this_o religion_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n as_o well_o as_o all_o secular_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o with_o no_o other_o garment_n but_o what_o may_v cover_v nature_n they_o at_o first_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o water_n as_o a_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o then_o they_o say_v those_o word_n i_o baptize_v or_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o clean_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o they_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 13.14_o col._n 2.12_o col._n 3.1_o 10._o rom._n 13.14_o of_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n of_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a after_o baptism_n be_v thus_o perform_v the_o baptize_v person_n be_v to_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o be_v plain_o a_o different_a baptism_n from_o st._n john_n a_o profession_n be_v make_v in_o it_o not_o in_o general_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n soon_o to_o appear_v but_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o stipulation_n in_o st._n john_n baptism_n be_v repentance_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n in_o st._n john_n baptism_n they_o indeed_o promise_v repentance_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n john_n either_o do_v promise_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n so_o to_o do_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o join_v together_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o that_o he_o appoint_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o time_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o st._n john_n baptism_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o those_o who_o have_v only_o receive_v st._n john_n baptism_n know_v not_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o act_n 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o those_o of_o st._n john_n baptism_n when_o st._n paul_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o baptism_n have_v only_o initiate_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n but_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v that_o messiah_n 6._o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v fix_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v a_o dawn_n or_o imperfect_a beginning_n to_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o ordinance_n that_o be_v then_o imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v when_o he_o himself_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o have_v i_o say_v this_o visible_o in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o entire_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o of_o all_o his_o power_n through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v before_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v almost_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o odd_a expression_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o saviour_n answer_v more_o full_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o except_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o a_o ablution_n like_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v that_o import_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o that_o except_o he_o be_v inward_o change_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v transform_v his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o become_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o this_o institution_n and_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o consider_v baptism_n only_o as_o a_o carnal_a rite_n or_o a_o low_a element_n above_o which_o a_o high_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o raise_v they_o that_o when_o st._n peter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o upon_o that_o immediate_o baptise_a they_o and_o say_v 48._o act_n 10.44_o 47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v or_o deny_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o our_o saviour_n have_v also_o make_v baptism_n one_o of_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o mean_a be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o certain_o procure_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v have_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n be_v also_o have_v and_o without_o it_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o end_n whereas_o a_o precept_n be_v a_o institution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n but_o it_o be_v positive_o command_v so_o that_o the_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o obey_v the_o precept_n the_o value_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o obedience_n this_o distinction_n appear_v very_o clear_o in_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o without_o it_o since_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o make_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o true_a and_o so_o firm_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o give_v we_o so_o sure_a a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
full_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o full_a and_o clear_a before_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a different_a method_n have_v be_v take_v by_o one_o substance_n many_o do_v understand_v a_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o three_o person_n they_o understand_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o these_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n only_o they_o hold_v it_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n in_o one_o from_o another_o and_o even_o such_o a_o diversity_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o breath_n nor_o proceed_v if_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o notion_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o clear_a apprehension_n about_o it_o god_n eternity_n his_o be_v all_o one_o single_a act_n his_o create_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v every_o where_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a riddle_n to_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o see_v much_o great_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceive_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o inexplicable_a thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v have_v any_o clear_a idea_n how_o it_o true_o be_v for_o there_o appear_v as_o strange_a and_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a so_o if_o we_o be_v once_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o must_v silence_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o reckon_v that_o our_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o about_o it_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v a_o more_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o depress_v state_n other_o give_v another_o view_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o have_v a_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v the_o other_o way_n be_v against_o that_o it_o be_v this_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v from_o that_o call_v the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o by_o another_o emanation_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o former_a both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o do_v joint_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o be_v only_a self-originated_n all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n intelligible_a but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v it_o both_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o unity_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o many_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o go_v far_o into_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o that_o charge_n and_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v either_o a_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v person_n so_o it_o set_v they_o in_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n baptism_n be_v the_o receive_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o a_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v only_o be_v offer_v and_o assure_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o since_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o note_n of_o inequality_n they_o be_v all_o three_o set_v together_o as_o person_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v all_o three_o the_o true_a god_n otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a gospel_n that_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n the_o first_o entrance_n to_o it_o which_o give_v the_o visible_a and_o foederal_n right_o to_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o it_o or_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o create_a being_n if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o supreme_a and_o increated_a be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n and_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v just_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n begin_v or_o end_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.20_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o gal._n 1.3_o gal_n 6.18_o eph._n 1.2_o eph._n 6.23_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3.25_o 2_o john_n 1.3_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o invocate_v in_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o church_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a strain_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v deliver_v without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o soften_a in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o wiâ—h_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o common_a salutation_n be_v but_o here_o three_o great_a blessing_n be_v wish_v to_o they_o as_o from_o three_o fountain_n which_o import_v that_o they_o be_v three_o different_a person_n and_o yet_o equal_a for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o be_v general_o put_v first_o yet_o here_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a reverse_v of_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v here_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o god_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
custom_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o our_o own_o a_o three_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o future_a event_n to_o be_v make_v but_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o excite_v by_o god_n to_o compose_v such_o poem_n hymn_n and_o discourse_n as_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o give_v man_n clear_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o also_o insensible_o to_o charm_v they_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o exalt_a way_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o composure_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o appear_v that_o prediction_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o such_o prediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v prophet_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o these_o inspiration_n be_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o volume_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n except_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o prophetical_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o a_o soft_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o because_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n may_v false_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o hot_a and_o ungoverned_a imagination_n and_o for_o give_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o man_n true_o inspire_v as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o false_a pretender_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o inspire_v shall_v have_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o other_o either_o some_o miraculous_a action_n that_o be_v visible_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o particular_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v so_o express_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o such_o man_n deliver_v their_o message_n in_o write_v we_o must_v receive_v such_o write_n as_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a in_o these_o write_n some_o part_n be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o elenchtical_a or_o argumentative_a as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n true_o transact_v must_v be_v indeed_o so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o discourse_n be_v report_v that_o the_o individual_a word_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v report_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v or_o that_o all_o the_o conjunction_n in_o such_o relation_n shall_v be_v understand_v severe_o according_a to_o their_o grammatical_a meaning_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v in_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o to_o the_o various_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o the_o inspiration_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o to_o their_o previous_a custom_n and_o habit_n the_o design_n of_o revelation_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o its_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v both_o work_n upon_o and_o guide_v our_o belief_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o strict_a word_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o way_n the_o writer_n may_v dispose_v they_o and_o express_v they_o various_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v exact_o true_a for_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o one_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v relate_v after_o another_o than_o that_o it_o be_v real_o transact_v after_o it_o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o these_o book_n set_v before_o we_o or_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o they_o we_o must_v entire_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n who_o he_o by_o his_o authorise_v he_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n oblige_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o writer_n come_v to_o explain_v or_o argue_v they_o use_v many_o figure_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o age_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o such_o person_n live_v which_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v lead_v we_o far_o and_o by_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o extent_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o to_o their_o arguing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o sometime_o they_o argue_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o go_v upon_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o true_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o confirm_v it_o or_o at_o least_o of_o silence_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v natural_o from_o those_o opinion_n and_o principle_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a way_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o allege_v many_o place_n according_a to_o their_o key_n and_o method_n of_o exposition_n therefore_o when_o divine_a writer_n argue_v upon_o any_o point_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n that_o their_o reason_n end_n in_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o even_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o premise_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a extent_n unless_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o premise_n as_o express_o as_o they_o do_v the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o scheme_n concern_v inspiration_n and_o inspire_a write_n as_o will_v afford_v to_o such_o as_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o a_o solution_n to_o most_o of_o these_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n that_o assert_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o go_v to_o the_o style_n and_o to_o every_o tittle_n and_o that_o deny_v any_o error_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o high_o so_o it_o lie_v open_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o great_a difficulty_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a in_o that_o hypothesis_n whereas_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o it_o settle_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o these_o write_n and_o their_o be_v continue_v down_o genuine_a and_o unvitiate_v to_o we_o as_o to_o all_o that_o for_o which_o we_o can_v only_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n be_v give_v so_o it_o help_v we_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n by_o yield_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o answer_v they_o without_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o head_n which_o exclude_v those_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v here_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o press_v we_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o
weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o numb_a 24._o â—â—_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1â—_n isa._n 8_o 1â—_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o â—_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â—_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâ—r_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
go_v about_o always_o do_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o his_o rational_a power_n the_o superior_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o low_a part_n but_o also_o in_o those_o appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o body_n and_o from_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o called_z the_o flesh._n for_o though_o in_o these_o christ_n have_v the_o human_a nature_n true_o in_o he_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o by_o that_o to_o distrust_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v a_o miraculous_a supply_n soon_o than_o be_v fit_v he_o overcome_v even_o that_o necessary_a appetite_n whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 4.34_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o have_v also_o in_o he_o the_o aversion_n to_o pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o horror_n at_o a_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n appear_v the_o most_o eminent_o that_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o a_o vast_a degree_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o that_o limit_n and_o conquer_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o resign_v himself_o absolute_o to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o taint_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o original_a corruption_n remain_v in_o all_o man_n the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christ_n holiness_n so_o oft_o repeat_v look_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o without_o restriction_n whereas_o we_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n than_o our_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v they_o all_o we_o can_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o the_o contexture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o though_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v blameless_a that_o must_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o blame_n 1.6_o luk._n 1.6_o and_o of_o their_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o import_v a_o sinless_a purity_n before_o god_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o zachary_n guilty_a of_o misbelieve_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n 20._o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o a_o dumbness_n of_o above_o nine_o month_n continuance_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n be_v question_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o it_o 2.4_o luk._n 2.49_o joh._n 2.4_o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o she_o both_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o more_o particular_o when_o she_o move_v he_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o wine_n look_v like_o a_o reprimand_n the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n can_v be_v excuse_v st._n peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o judaize_v controversy_n 15.39_o matth._n 20.20_o 24._o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o act._n 15.39_o and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n that_o happen_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v both_o character_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pen_v they_o and_o likewise_o mark_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n even_o in_o its_o great_a elevation_n and_o with_o its_o high_a advantage_n so_o that_o all_o the_o high_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o comparative_o to_o other_o who_o they_o exceed_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v value_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o purity_n and_o perfection_n certain_o very_o far_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v still_o just_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o church_n intend_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o filthy_a merchandise_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o even_o the_o over_n or_o supererogate_a of_o the_o saint_n article_n xvi_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n note_v very_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v this_o article_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n may_v boast_v their_o perfection_n and_o join_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o other_o of_o a_o unreasonable_a rigour_n of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n against_o offender_n by_o deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o article_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v mortal_a in_o opposition_n to_o other_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o if_o some_o sin_n though_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o slight_a thing_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o penance_n or_o devotion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o same_o curse_n must_v have_v be_v on_o we_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o st._n james_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 11._o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v
we_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o soften_v these_o to_o a_o degree_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n but_o after_o all_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v all_o sin_n alike_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o much_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v by_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o more_o deliberate_o go_v about_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n for_o though_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a yet_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n be_v only_o deadly_a that_o do_v deep_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o drive_v away_o grace_n another_o term_n in_o the_o article_n need_v also_o to_o be_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o since_o there_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o cavil_v 31._o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n that_o be_v then_o communicate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o truth_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o collusion_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v thereby_o so_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n and_o reproach_v his_o power_n they_o do_v so_o stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v further_o for_o their_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n to_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o their_o impenitence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o which_o upon_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o life_n they_o be_v still_o guilty_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n leave_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v plain_a and_o uncontested_a miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o when_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o reasonable_o say_v of_o every_o miracle_n that_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a reject_v of_o the_o high_a method_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o scorn_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o nature_n so_o deprave_v that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v all_o thing_n of_o extreme_a severity_n in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v further_a since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n these_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o question_n in_o the_o article_n be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v word_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a or_o regenerate_v christian_n sin_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 9.5.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9.5.18_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n together_o with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a sin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o 6.4.5.6_o heb._n 6.4.5.6_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o though_o not_o quite_o of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o â—ell_o after_o baptism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o tertullian_n time_n if_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o montanism_n but_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v upon_o this_o head_n while_o the_o novatian_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o apostate_n into_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o some_o propose_v but_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o follow_v all_o those_o penitentiary_n canon_n concern_v the_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o all_o other_o cry_v sin_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o sin_n if_o he_o repent_v true_o of_o it_o and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a offer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a pardon_n offer_v in_o baptism_n this_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o so_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o entertain_v this_o
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o all_o of_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o all_o of_o the_o other_o so_o since_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o adam_n sin_n all_o must_v be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o they_o urge_v further_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o efficacious_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o determine_v we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o require_v not_o to_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n why_o be_v it_o say_v 37._o act_n 7.51_o matth._n 23_o 37._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o under_o my_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o more_o can_v i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o vineyard_n that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o power_n in_o we_o 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o often_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o determine_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v efficacious_o determine_v to_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v sin_n upon_o man_n that_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v proof_n 33.14_o hos._n 13.9_o joh._n 5.40_o ezâ—k_n 33.14_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o that_o nicety_n of_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a be_v so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v determine_v man_n to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o metaphysical_a to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n upon_o such_o a_o subtlety_n for_o in_o sin_n against_o moral_a law_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n immorality_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negative_a yet_o that_o privation_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o action_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o intervening_a so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v infallible_o determine_v a_o sinner_n to_o commit_v the_o action_n to_o which_o that_o gild_n belong_v though_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o privation_n that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o it_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n on_o which_o the_o sin_n depend_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o its_o substance_n he_o must_v be_v esteem_v say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n he_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n yet_o a_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a be_v so_o essential_o opposite_a to_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o god_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o action_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o determine_v they_o as_o for_o perseverance_n the_o many_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 3._o rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n those_o famous_a word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o heb._n 6._o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n 10._o heb._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v he_o die_v these_o supposition_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o place_n do_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o a_o bad_a one_o in_o conclusion_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o what_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o their_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o seem_v so_o effectual_o to_o assert_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o will_n that_o they_o think_v this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a cause_n so_o far_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_o they_o make_v their_o plea_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o side_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v against_o absolute_a decree_n and_o in_o urge_v all_o those_o consequence_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o plea_n more_o special_o nor_o needs_o more_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v as_o part_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n plea_n therefore_o without_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o first_o view_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o side_n so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o education_n the_o constant_a attend_n more_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o temper_v some_o way_n proportion_v to_o it_o do_v fix_v man_n very_o steady_o to_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n both_o side_n have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v least_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o be_v far_o from_o be_v contemptible_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o concern_v to_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o contradiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o thing_n may_v be_v just_o believe_v against_o which_o objection_n may_v be_v form_v that_o can_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o one_o side_n think_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n difficulty_n occur_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v we_o from_o this_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v such_o clear_a notion_n of_o independency_n sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o we_o can_v do_v of_o justice_n truth_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
persuade_v the_o gentile_n of_o smirna_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o burn_v st._n polycarp'_v body_n but_o the_o christian_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n with_o much_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o honour_v they_o though_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v they_o and_o they_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v hold_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o yearly_o commemoration_n of_o that_o birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n both_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v overcome_v in_o that_o glorious_a engagement_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o valuable_a piece_n of_o true_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n and_o it_o show_v we_o very_o full_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o age_n both_o concern_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o any_o other_o regard_n to_o the_o bone_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o bury_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o do_v annual_o commemorate_v their_o death_n call_v it_o their_o birthday_n and_o it_o may_v incline_v man_n strong_o to_o suspect_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n as_o wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o by_o their_o relic_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o of_o those_o in_o the_o former_a three_o century_n for_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o occasion_n for_o they_o during_o the_o persecution_n than_o after_o it_o be_v over_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o furnish_v christian_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o motive_n as_o this_o must_v have_v be_v to_o resist_v even_o to_o blood_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o so_o signal_o in_o his_o saint_n this_o i_o say_v force_v we_o to_o fear_v that_o credulity_n and_o imagination_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o both_o these_o may_v have_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o four_o century_n he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a disposition_n to_o believe_v wonderful_a thing_n that_o can_v digest_v the_o extraordinary_a relation_n that_o be_v even_o in_o st._n basile_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o most_o signal_o in_o st._n jerom_n 8._o basil._n in_o 40_o martyr_n in_o hom._n 26._o in_o mamar_n paul_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o for_o instance_n that_o after_o one_o have_v steal_v hilarion_n body_n out_o of_o cyprus_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o palestine_n upon_o which_o constantia_n that_o go_v former_o constant_o to_o his_o tomb_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v break_v her_o heart_n god_n take_v such_o pity_n on_o she_o that_o as_o the_o true_a body_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n in_o palestine_n so_o likewise_o very_o great_a miracle_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n where_o it_o be_v at_o first_o lay_v one_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o great_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n a_o great_a many_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a beyond_o contradiction_n whole_a book_n have_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o write_n of_o father_n that_o do_v evident_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n where_o the_o fraud_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v at_o other_o time_n parcel_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o among_o their_o genuine_a production_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o distinguish_v they_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o critical_a inquiry_n as_o may_v be_v make_v on_o a_o large_a work_n it_o be_v a_o little_a unaccountable_a how_o so_o many_o marvellous_a thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o that_o age_n and_o yet_o that_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n between_o two_o of_o the_o publick_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o chrysost._n hom._n 6._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n 2._o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o be_v a_o active_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o such_o wonderful_a story_n but_o shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o that_o whereas_o they_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o his_o say_n so_o positive_o that_o none_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o salvo_n for_o what_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v from_o other_o part_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v orator_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v even_o loose_a report_n look_v probable_a this_o do_v very_o much_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o amaze_a relation_n that_o we_o find_v in_o st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n very_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n at_o that_o time_n which_o must_v have_v very_o much_o heighten_v the_o grow_a superstition_n for_o relic_n it_o be_v a_o remnant_n both_o of_o judaism_n and_o gentilism_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n call_v their_o memory_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v to_o there_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n where_o the_o superstition_n of_o light_v candle_n about_o their_o tomb_n in_o daylight_n be_v forbid_v the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v st._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n that_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o go_n to_o their_o memory_n martyr_n basil_n in_o 40_o martyr_n do_v very_o plain_o insinuate_v their_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o hear_v themselves_o call_v upon_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v in_o that_o age_n we_o never_o find_v the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v they_o know_v not_o where_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o have_v no_o tomb_n for_o she_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o relic_n or_o utensil_n but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o by_o carry_v the_o opposition_n to_o that_o too_o far_o a_o superstition_n for_o she_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n it_o make_v a_o progress_n sufficient_a to_o balance_v the_o slowness_n of_o its_o beginning_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o fill_v with_o very_o extravagant_a devotion_n for_o she_o the_o great_a noise_n we_o find_v concern_v relic_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o novelty_n possible_a in_o it_o for_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o former_a time_n one_o circumstance_n in_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o trypho_n celsus_n lucian_n nor_o cecilius_n do_v object_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n their_o fondness_n for_o dead_a body_n or_o pray_v about_o their_o tomb_n which_o they_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o christian_n charge_v they_o with_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o whereas_o this_o custom_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v than_o both_o julian_n and_o eunapius_n reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o it_o julian_n it_o be_v true_a aedess_n ap._n cyr._n lib._n 10._o con_v julian_n ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o call_n on_o god_n over_o sepulcher_n eunapius_n write_v after_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o time_n that_o which_o julian_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o invocation_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o heap_v together_o the_o bone_n and_o scull_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o many_o crime_n it_o be_v natural_a enough_o for_o a_o spiteful_a heathen_a to_o give_v this_o representation_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n hold_v they_o for_o god_n and_o after_o some_o scurrilous_a invective_n against_o they_o he_o add_v they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o go_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o adore_v they_o when_o vigilantius_n ask_v why_o do_v thou_o kiss_v and_o adore_v a_o little_a dust_n put_v up_o in_o fine_a
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o